verse_n 20._o see_v another_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hearer_n neh._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o doubt_n receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 2._o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n read_v in_o itself_o of_o far_o great_a excellency_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n then_o in_o preach_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o hear_v but_o not_o always_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o the_o very_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v read_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a without_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o we_o hear_v preach_v further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n act_v 17._o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o compare_v that_o with_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n to_o our_o teacher_n so_o you_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o sit_v bare_a while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o it_o well_o become_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o direct_v what_o outward_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o exercise_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n or_o music_n and_o use_v the_o tune_n only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o be_v there_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n due_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o keep_v the_o tune_n and_o as_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v mute_a and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o that_o by_o not_o keep_v the_o tune_n do_v disturb_v and_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o sing_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 13._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n that_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v we_o have_v partly_o learned_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o one_o direction_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n teach_v and_o help_v our_o edification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o this_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a word_n when_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 6._o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n the_o people_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o blessing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v thereby_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o solomon_n who_o in_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o king_n bless_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gesture_n the_o people_n use_v while_o solomon_n give_v the_o blessing_n be_v stand_v 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v stand_v thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o outward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o yoâ—…_n shall_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o october_n 10._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o reverence_n but_o show_v open_a contempt_n to_o the_o public_a 2._o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o neglect_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v keep_v i_o mean_v of_o our_o church_n and_o temple_n 2._o the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n 3._o the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o our_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n 74._o 10._o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o burn_v up_o the_o synagognes_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o there_o be_v not_o care_n have_v that_o they_o be_v decent_o and_o comely_o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o 26._o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v for_o their_o superstition_n the_o glory_n and_o stateliness_n of_o salomon_n temple_n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o that_o temple_n and_o we_o but_o between_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o our_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o notable_a difference_n that_o be_v as_o i_o then_o show_v you_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o our_o temple_n yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o as_o superstition_n make_v the_o papist_n too_o careful_a and_o bountiful_a so_o profaneness_n and_o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1â—…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19â—…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1â—…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n â—…87_n 1â—…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o
the_o thessalonian_n thessalonian_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n he_o do_v endure_v be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o that_o 3_o when_o our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o to_o feed_v any_o humour_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v edify_v in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n it_o tend_v whole_o unto_o this_o to_o make_v man_n godly_a and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pervert_v it_o dangerous_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 4_o when_o thou_o so_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v renounce_v or_o fall_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o yet_o use_v wisdom_n in_o shun_v persecution_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n resolve_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v all_o be_v willing_a to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n jude_n 4._o and_o without_o this_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o enjoy_v heaven_n where_o i_o be_o to_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o thirteen_o lecture_n on_o may_v ii_o mdcix_o john_n four_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o woman_n though_o now_o she_o begin_v to_o conceive_v better_a both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v do_v before_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o speech_n as_o she_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v still_o that_o water_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a water_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o ease_n and_o profit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o her_o blockishness_n first_o that_o she_o know_v christ_n no_o better_a but_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n the_o other_o that_o she_o know_v herself_o and_o she_o own_o estate_n no_o better_o but_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o give_v she_o not_o quite_o over_o because_o of_o her_o blockishness_n and_o uncapablenesse_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o her_o own_o estate_n better_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o she_o own_o word_n to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 29_o 39_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n this_o only_a of_o all_o the_o secret_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o in_o this_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o shine_v that_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o woman_n now_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o whore_n nor_o tell_v she_o at_o the_o fiâ—…st_n that_o she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o he_o know_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o this_o sharpness_n will_v not_o be_v needful_a but_o hurtful_a rather_o but_o first_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o come_v again_o and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o draw_v out_o so_o much_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v then_o do_v he_o plain_o discover_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o tell_v she_o for_o the_o further_o aggravate_v of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n yet_o she_o keep_v one_o now_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o these_o word_n afford_v four_o principal_a thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o do_v discover_v unto_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o he_o reject_v she_o not_o nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o but_o he_o deal_v most_o tender_o with_o she_o and_o show_v much_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o her_o salvation_n first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o work_v in_o she_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o it_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o 1._o discover_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n two_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v in_o plain_a term_n imperious_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n he_o know_v by_o his_o hearer_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o do_v they_o good_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v not_o this_o woman_n whore_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o may_v haply_o have_v drive_v she_o from_o he_o but_o go_v about_o she_o and_o use_v a_o holy_a craâ—…t_n and_o cunning_a with_o she_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o use_v a_o parable_n and_o long_a circumlocution_n to_o make_v way_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o reproof_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n proverbe_n 11._o 30._o and_o proverbe_n 15._o
and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o
give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v 3._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a 4._o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o ahab_n when_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n benhadad_n humble_a himself_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n forgive_v he_o present_o and_o use_v he_o kind_o now_o these_o civil_a virtue_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v they_o yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o civil_a virtue_n yield_v the_o natural_a man_n any_o true_a comfort_n nor_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n why_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v say_v the_o word_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o justice_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o or_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o the_o respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n thy_o own_o good_a meaning_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o it_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o to_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o it_o the_o second_o rule_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o every_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o charity_n thy_o good_a work_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n unless_o thou_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a that_o confidence_n be_v that_o most_o man_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o care_v of_o a_o honest_a life_n towards_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o proceed_v from_o any_o conscience_n or_o obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n but_o they_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v 3_o the_o word_n can_v find_v in_o it_o no_o such_o light_n power_n or_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o 1._o either_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o at_o first_o find_v it_o yet_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o 12._o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n can_v save_v enlighten_v convert_v and_o comfort_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o with_o understanding_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o january_n 9_o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o how_o this_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n from_o the_o jew_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n come_v 2._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o after_o christ_n come_v 3._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n call_v israel_n his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 22._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o their_o language_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n also_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n only_o their_o law_n john_n 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o both_o which_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n none_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o success_n god_n give_v his_o people_n against_o haman_n be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o say_v ester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n 2._o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8._o 12._o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v only_o to_o they_o luke_n 1._o 16._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n only_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o matth._n 10._o 5._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v first_o to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 47._o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n act_v 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
able_a and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o munition_n that_o israel_n have_v so_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n receive_v entertainment_n under_o the_o government_n of_o rhehoboam_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o make_v rhehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n mighty_a and_o when_o jehosaphat_n have_v send_v preacher_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v verse_n 10._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o a_o state_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o pro._n 28._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o the_o strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o superior_n rule_v well_o and_o inferior_n obey_v well_o and_o equal_n live_v just_o and_o love_o together_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n she_o be_v name_v first_o because_o child_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o keep_v my_o sabbaths_n levit._n 19_o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v magistrates_n and_o great_a man_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o good_a common-wealths-man_n than_o first_o by_o place_v able_a minister_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o and_o second_o by_o countenance_v and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o good_a minister_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o will_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v often_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o if_o we_o can_v weigh_v they_o well_o will_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o and_o the_o contrary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o second_o because_o every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o express_o note_v of_o those_o church_n and_o person_n who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v observe_v this_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 2._o 10._o the_o corinthian_n be_v beget_v anew_o by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ephesian_n trust_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o before_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o philippian_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 9_o the_o colossian_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v by_o epaphras_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o timothy_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o so_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v philemon_n phil._n 1._o 9_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v write_v be_v beget_v by_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o to_o who_o john_n write_v have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v abide_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 24._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o johns_n ministry_n 2._o john_n 8._o and_o gaius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n also_o 3._o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n full_a unto_o who_o jude_n write_v have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 17._o three_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v first_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act._n 26._o 18._o second_o such_o as_o have_v already_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v not_o withstand_v their_o good_a desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n use_v here_o joh._n 4._o 35._o which_o i_o open_v unto_o you_o even_o now_o three_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o know_v rome_n 10._o 14._o four_o such_o as_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o will_v die_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n 4._o of_o god_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o watchman_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 6._o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esaâ—…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lordâ—…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n â—…4_n 1â—…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
have_v many_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—…in_v other_o 245._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n 3â—…4_n god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v diverse_a and_o wonderful_a 325._o 326._o country_n every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n 351._o credit_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 86._o custom_n the_o good_a custom_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o neglect_v 143._o 144._o yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o 144._o most_o man_n make_v common_a custom_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n 426._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 427._o d._n dalliance_n wanton_a dalliance_n be_v dangerous_a &_o sinful_a 90._o death_n faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v 337._o every_o man_n shall_v look_v and_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n 44â—…_n 443._o delay_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o sickness_n 442._o 443._o delight_n natural_a and_o worldly_a mean_n of_o delight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 439._o 440._o desire_n a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o singular_a grace_n 9_o five_o difference_n in_o this_o desire_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a 9_o he_o that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n will_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o 22._o dispute_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dispute_v against_o know_a truth_n 151._o dissension_n how_o far_o forth_o minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o that_o may_v be_v 301._o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v godly_a man_n affection_n one_o from_o another_o 302_o domestical_a instruction_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n 157._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v best_o instruct_v and_o win_v his_o family_n unto_o god_n 241_o doubt_v doubtfulness_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a 137._o 140_o even_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ought_v god_n have_v say_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 413_o 414._o e._n examination_n christian_n shall_v examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o 151_o 152._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o selue_fw-mi 53._o every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n â—…04_n example_n the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n do_v great_a hurt_v in_o harden_v of_o other_o 74._o many_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 426._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n 428._o exercise_n of_o religion_n see_v christian_n domestâ—…call_a worship_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 241._o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 93._o eye_n a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o eye_n 91._o f._n faith_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o 14._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n 15._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n 310._o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a say_v 3._o 8._o 332._o it_o work_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n 4_o willingness_n to_o die_v 335_o 336_o 337._o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o &_o neither_o upon_o sense_n or_o experience_n 348_o 349._o most_o man_n ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o 420._o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 484._o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 484._o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a 333_o 334._o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a joy_n and_o that_o upon_o five_o ground_n 436_o 437._o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a how_o far_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n 50_o 51_o 54._o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 455._o 471._o 473._o family_n see_v domestical_a sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o piety_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ibid._n fast_v christ_n put_v no_o holiness_n in_o fast_v nor_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o â—…56_n father_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o many_o do_v 39_o the_o papist_n give_v not_o more_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o then_o we_o 38._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o fore_n father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 142_o 143._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o fore_n father_n 145._o feast_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a 92._o fewness_n of_o believer_n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v where_o they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o piety_n 430_o 431._o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 71._o four_o cause_n of_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o now_o 74._o both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o it_o 78_o 79._o fornicator_n must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 79_o 80._o they_o have_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o final_a impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 84_o we_o may_v not_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 87._o seven_o preseruative_n from_o this_o sin_n 90._o frugality_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o worldly_a estate_n 238._o g._n gesture_n rule_n for_o bodily_a gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n 118_o 119._o gift_n all_o difference_n in_o gift_n among_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o because_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o one_o in_o another_o 307_o 308._o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n among_o god_n servant_n make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n 308._o they_o shall_v be_v teachable_a and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 312_o 213._o god_n have_v give_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n not_o all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n 308._o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n increase_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o man_n 319._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n do_v unto_o his_o good_a gift_n not_o to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 320._o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n in_o private_a 321._o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v best_o which_o edify_v most_o 287._o 291._o god_n why_o he_o even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n 148._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a 180._o 340._o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n &_o omniscience_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n 67._o 70._o he_o hate_v and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 95._o god_n servant_n in_o private_a may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o 293._o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v most_o free_a 14_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 53._o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 463._o notes_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 468._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n come_v of_o his_o free_a disposition_n 308._o h._n hardness_n of_o heart_n wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o 58._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n correction_n 402._o hear_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o hear_v with_o delight_n filthy_a song_n and_o talk_n 88_o the_o necessity_n of_o constant_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 278._o caution_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 240._o hear_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 172._o what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 125_o 126._o 134._o the_o best_a way_n to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v 246._o hearer_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 59_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n 112_o 113._o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
buttery_n or_o a_o seller_n or_o alehouse_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o i_o know_v what_o man_n pretend_v for_o this_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o health_n they_o drink_v be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o in_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n the_o knee_n be_v due_a it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a in_o drink_v to_o their_o health_n to_o kneel_v down_o but_o how_o witty_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o use_n be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o abuse_v their_o knee_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o that_o use_v so_o oft_o to_o drink_v health_n upon_o their_o knee_n consider_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a profaneness_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o not_o show_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o present_a at_o it_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v come_v sometime_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o better_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o it_o yet_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v study_v to_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v our_o assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v present_a when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o our_o meal_n will_v by_o some_o outward_a behaviour_n witness_v their_o dislike_n so_o do_v these_o man_n be_v in_o heart_n either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n which_o be_v worse_o carry_v themselves_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n by_o prate_v and_o laugh_v and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o jester_n and_o profane_a fool_n they_o do_v purposely_o both_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yea_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o other_o sure_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v exceed_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n call_v these_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o holy_a thing_n dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o oppressor_n in_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 10._o 9_o and_o sure_o these_o that_o dare_v be_v thus_o profane_a even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n profane_a in_o high_a contempt_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o man_n will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o from_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v such_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o for_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o we_o all_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n though_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o great_a than_o he_o jer._n 7._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n do_v thou_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n never_o strike_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v how_o have_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n this_o last_o summer_n if_o thou_o have_v let_v this_o restrain_v thou_o from_o this_o profaneness_n and_o teach_v thou_o to_o adore_v and_o do_v he_o reverence_v special_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n see_v how_o this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 29._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o great_a verse_n 2._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o speak_v much_o vers_n 3._o 9_o as_o a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o vers_n 9_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o it_o thus_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o temple_n his_o glory_n appear_v much_o more_o than_o in_o that_o and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o make_v man_n give_v the_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o show_v the_o more_o reverence_n in_o it_o lecture_n the_o thirty_o october_n 24._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v secret_n she_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v her_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v how_o long_o she_o shall_v live_v how_o many_o more_o husband_n she_o shall_v have_v or_o how_o many_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v or_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o if_o she_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o that_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n she_o will_v have_v question_v with_o he_o about_o but_o be_v effectual_o touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n she_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o harlot_n yet_o do_v she_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n about_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o true_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n yea_o she_o be_v acquaint_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o the_o samaritan_n allege_v for_o themselves_o 3._o she_o satisfy_v not_o her_o conscience_n in_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o fear_v the_o imputation_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o call_v in_o question_n the_o religion_n which_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o ancestor_n have_v profeâ—…ed_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no._n and_o from_o this_o example_n thus_o consider_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o every_o christian_n even_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o proof_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 11._o yea_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o busy_v himself_o much_o with_o controversy_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o for_o controversy_n in_o disputation_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n require_v of_o every_o christian._n for_o 1._o of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o which_o beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n write_v more_o knowledge_n be_v require_v thâ—…n_o be_v of_o our_o
son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o the_o mean_n 1._o whereby_o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v his_o father_n know_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n we_o please_v god_n in_o it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n he_o do_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o good_a intent_n while_o we_o think_v we_o please_v god_n we_o may_v most_o high_o offend_v he_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o 1_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o but_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o want_v this_o the_o god_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v please_v god_n 2._o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o care_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n israel_n 2._o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o way_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o can_v instruct_v they_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 3._o count_v it_o thy_o wisdom_n to_o cleave_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o 4._o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v who_o worship_v applica_fw-la they_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o they_o but_o be_v our_o case_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o they_o want_v it_o we_o have_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o we_o count_v it_o no_o prerogative_n to_o have_v it_o we_o make_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n we_o live_v under_o we_o count_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o live_v under_o a_o able_a ministry_n heb._n 2._o verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v be_v thus_o serve_v but_o the_o rule_n they_o follow_v be_v either_o first_o the_o commandemâ—…nt_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o or_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a do_v 2._o king_n 17._o 40._o or_o three_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n numb_a 15._o verse_n 39_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v 2._o evident_a we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o while_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o worship_n devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stâ—…ne_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o bear_v nor_o go_v for_o if_o the_o israelite_n in_o aaron_n and_o jeeroboam_n time_n be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o melt_a image_n then_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o nor_o any_o false_a god_n in_o or_o by_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o venuâ—…_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n the_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kneel_v before_o baal_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o december_n 12._o 1609._o in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n you_o worship_v that_o whâ—…h_a yâ—…e_n know_v not_o 2._o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o justify_v this_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n prof_o sith_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o that_o he_o affirm_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v use_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_n 4._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o go_v into_o thâ—…_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o family_n luke_n 9_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v wont_n always_o at_o his_o meal_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n matth_n 14._o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o food_n that_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v but_o ordinary_o luke_n 24._o 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 4._o beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o secret_a
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o save_v may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o case_n 1._o it_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o save_v knowledge_n the_o simple_a that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 130._o 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o great_a temptation_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n even_o the_o young_a man_n may_v reform_v his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o either_o with_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n peace_n peace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a both_o gentile_a and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o add_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_o profit_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o and_o mark_v 4._o 24._o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v and_o whereby_o we_o claim_v eternal_a life_n and_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o 3._o defend_v the_o right_n we_o have_v unto_o it_o against_o satan_n himself_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o true_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o say_v verse_n 16._o he_o have_v not_o follow_v therein_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 19_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o second_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o sure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o john_n 3._o 21._o by_o our_o come_n unto_o this_o light_a our_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o january_n 2._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v first_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o 1_o our_o wealth_n and_o bravery_n and_o mirth_n we_o enjoy_v here_o if_o in_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v matth._n 16._o 26._o well_o as_o thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o must_v thou_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v thy_o soul_n and_o reform_v thy_o life_n how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n how_o bitter_a or_o heavy_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v the_o word_n must_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o that_o we_o may_v not_o better_a want_n than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n so_o that_o of_o all_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o act_v 13._o 46._o they_o that_o put_v it_o from_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o every_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a will_n some_o say_v but_o he_o love_v the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 1._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v hear_v it_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v else_o but_o constant_o as_o his_o chief_a work_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o neglect_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 23._o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o this_o note_n our_o saviour_n commend_v mary_n not_o as_o for_o do_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o for_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n as_o she_o ought_v luke_o 10._o 42._o not_o only_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o seldom_o that_o suffer_v every_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v esteem_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o get_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o either_o read_v it_o himself_o or_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o above_o all_o other_o may_v best_o plead_v want_n of_o leisure_n though_o he_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a
be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o that_o be_v their_o question_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o confess_v and_o cry_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n john_n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o not_o herod_n only_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 3._o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o samaritan_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o 5._o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v before_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o may_v know_v it_o by_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n answ._n have_v now_o for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 38._o one_o while_o they_o think_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ._n another_o while_n they_o think_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o reason_n among_o themselves_o john_n 7._o 40._o many_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10._o 24._o 2._o she_o may_v know_v this_o well_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o now_o go_v from_o judah_n so_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o god_n will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o samaritan_n no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o she_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o this_o knowledge_n she_o get_v not_o now_o by_o conference_n with_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o know_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o very_a wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n that_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 18._o 2._o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o better_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n then_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n ever_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 40._o 3._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o such_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n indeed_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n judas_n doubtless_o know_v more_o than_o many_o of_o christ_n good_a hearer_n do_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v he_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 1._o 24._o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o scorn_v such_o as_o follow_v sermon_n sure_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v say_v their_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o know_v they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o many_o graceless_a man_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o god_n go_v further_a with_o for_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o get_v some_o knowledge_n even_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o nor_o love_n to_o it_o at_o all_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 3._o some_o the_o lord_n go_v yet_o further_o with_o for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o common_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v why_o he_o give_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o misspend_v his_o good_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v they_o he_o see_v well_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 1._o for_o as_o no_o wicked_a man_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a as_o his_o that_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o most_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n
serve_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o do_v now_o live_v and_o be_v their_o teacher_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n speak_v glorious_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 29._o they_o build_v tomb_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o in_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o second_o admit_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n and_o practice_v these_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o have_v be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n give_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o example_n of_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n heb._n 1â—…_n 7._o remember_v your_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o bring_v you_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v have_v they_o in_o reverend_a remembrance_n who_o faith_n follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v follow_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o follow_v their_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n if_o any_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v bring_v you_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n you_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n for_o you_o oppose_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n allow_v bowl_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shoot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o man_n who_o credit_n thou_o stand_v so_o upon_o bring_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o if_o no_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o set_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v act_v 26._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 12._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o three_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n though_o asa_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o his_o first_o day_n reform_v much_o yet_o jehos_fw-mi what_fw-mi reform_v more_o 2._o chron._n 176._o and_o josiah_n go_v further_o yet_o than_o either_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 25._o 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o and_o to_o strive_v that_o his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v may_v be_v more_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o at_o his_o beginning_n a_o exhortation_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v never_o finish_v our_o work_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 930._o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o us._n second_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o first_o but_o our_o last_o work_n matth._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a three_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a four_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n the_o worse_a shall_v his_o case_n be_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n well_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o age_n or_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o ruth_n chap._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v show_v more_o goodness_n at_o thy_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n pro._n 16._o 31._o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o worldling_n or_o a_o drone_n in_o the_o end_n matth._n 5._o 13._o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o five_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v 5._o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n before_o any_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n here_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n work_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v though_o he_o be_v hungry_a yet_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a food_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o here_o and_o mar._n 3._o 20._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a rest_n our_o saviour_n admit_v nicodemus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o even_o then_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o paul_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o preach_v at_o troas_n aâ—…s_n 8_o 1â—…_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o reputation_n as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 20_o 2â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o man_n also_o and_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o tableâ—…_n insomuch_o as_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v it_o remember_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o they_o see_v his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o to_o neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o reputation_n john_n 2._o 15._o 17._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forget_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 9_o who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n it_o
have_v he_o among_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v such_o confirmation_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o her_o speech_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 39_o 40._o second_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n therein_o verse_n 41_o 42._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v second_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o verse_n 40._o three_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n say_v of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o woman_n testify_v that_o be_v protest_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o affection_n as_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o say_v that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o verse_n 29._o he_o have_v tell_v her_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a viz._n that_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o she_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o by_o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o affection_n in_o a_o hyperbole_n and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n she_o say_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o because_o out_o of_o her_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a she_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o publish_v she_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n yet_o god_n so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o wrought_v so_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o they_o understand_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o the_o church_n have_v now_o be_v long_o without_o any_o prophet_n and_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 40._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n speech_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o city_n and_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o that_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o discern_v these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 40._o for_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o from_o this_o example_n first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o how_o easy_a of_o belief_n these_o samaritan_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o poor_a woman_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n she_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o her_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v she_o tell_v they_o this_o in_o a_o very_a earnest_a manner_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v with_o she_o unto_o he_o and_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o their_o city_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o for_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o approbation_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o and_o show_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v he_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n in_o any_o to_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a easy_o draw_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o hear_v the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n pro._n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n to_o receive_v aught_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v no_o nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v to_o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o have_v be_v their_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o examine_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o yea_o we_o have_v a_o straight_a commandment_n for_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4._o 24._o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o but_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v present_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a hearer_n act_n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n this_o readiness_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v us._n this_o mind_n be_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 32_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v willing_o see_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v willing_o hear_v we_o shall_v even_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v act_v 2._o 41._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 2._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o this_o mind_n be_v in_o david_n psal._n
lord_n 2._o such_o as_o not_o only_o like_a and_o commend_v and_o maintain_v preacher_n but_o hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a never_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o inform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a occasion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v resident_a and_o dwell_v upon_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v call_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o the_o priest_n have_v therefore_o their_o lodging_n appoint_v they_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chro._n 9_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v none_o resident_a well_o enough_o all_o the_o week_n long_o for_o any_o use_v the_o people_n will_v make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o child_n or_o bury_v a_o corpse_n or_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o can_v spare_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o for_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o use_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oft_o trouble_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o he_o sure_o they_o use_v to_o propound_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o but_o only_o to_o have_v he_o pray_v and_o speak_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o they_o send_v for_o he_o of_o david_n we_o read_v that_o he_o keep_v always_o a_o prophet_n about_o he_o even_o when_o his_o state_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o prophet_n gâ—…d_n with_o he_o 1._o san_n 22._o 5._o and_o why_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o consult_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o adays_o also_o many_o keep_v good_a prophet_n about_o they_o but_o what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o they_o sure_o little_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o dumb_a minister_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o make_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v a_o minister_n be_v with_o they_o never_o so_o oft_o at_o their_o table_n never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n seek_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o lawyer_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n let_v a_o physician_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v move_v some_o question_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o art_n only_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o man_n they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v teach_v they_o indeed_o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o main_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o what_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v many_o doubt_n when_o this_o care_n be_v wrought_v in_o johns_n hearer_n they_o come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o doubt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n and_o will_v move_v question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n in_o his_o life_n to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n man_n give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n when_o they_o think_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o take_v his_o direction_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v draw_v man_n too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o minister_n direction_n in_o any_o thing_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o move_v question_n but_o they_o be_v curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a tit._n 3._o 9_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v move_v question_n only_o to_o try_v the_o minister_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n either_o at_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o at_o his_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o other_o preacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n they_o move_v question_n to_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o joh._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o such_o as_o will_v hear_v &_o commend_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o thank_v he_o even_o for_o such_o sermon_n as_o wherein_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o most_o near_o but_o will_v reform_v nothing_o nor_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n hearer_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ez._n 33._o 31._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o approbation_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o other_o &_o which_o show_v his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v two_o plain_a proof_n doct._n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o to_o confute_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o people_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v 1_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o even_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o seventieth_n lecture_n on_o october_n xxiii_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xli_o xlii_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n their_o neighbour_n many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o he_o yield_v ready_o to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n now_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o
regard_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o choice_n of_o worthy_a minister_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o gracious_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v to_o thou_o in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o every_o age_n for_o every_o constitution_n bodily_a food_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o have_v he_o do_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o one_o thou_o may_v by_o another_o despise_v not_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o hear_v all_o esteem_v of_o all_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v thy_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o god_n people_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n but_o which_o of_o we_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o of_o you_o that_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n second_o towards_o other_o also_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v 2._o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n they_o that_o be_v most_o untoward_a may_v profit_v by_o we_o one_o day_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o instruct_v still_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o with_o meekeness_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n though_o give_v by_o he_o in_o another_o case_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n eccles._n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a learn_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o how_o ignorant_a unreformed_a or_o profane_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v but_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n even_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o yet_o do_v he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o somebody_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v lecture_n the_o seventie_o one_o november_n 13._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n this_o and_o the_o former_a the_o use_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o upon_o their_o earnest_a entreaty_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o therein_o observe_v 1._o how_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n 2._o how_o they_o that_o before_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o short_a time_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 41._o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o certainty_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o do_v build_v this_o their_o faith_n viz._n his_o own_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o they_o declare_v this_o increase_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v both_o of_o this_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o these_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o thing_n they_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o two_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n to_o believe_v thus_o in_o general_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o justify_n faith_n or_o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v only_o believe_v thus_o 1._o in_o general_a and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o thus_o much_o many_o reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o thus_o much_o caiphas_n can_v see_v and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o all_o god_n child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o by_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v and_o profess_v luke_n 4._o 41._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o so_o it_o enable_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v isaiah_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o with_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 4._o 5._o 2._o under_o these_o general_a word_n their_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v imply_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o know_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16._o 16._o though_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o none_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n use_v luke_n 4_o 41._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o faithful_a make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v this_o and_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o by_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v all_o the_o 2._o elect_a of_o god_n that_o
the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o these_o samaritan_n make_v here_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n declare_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o express_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 2._o opinion_n than_o a_o conjecture_n than_o to_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n never_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o any_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 20._o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n they_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o prevail_v in_o that_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o every_o commandment_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o every_o curse_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o every_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o though_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 1._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o the_o one_o we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o rise_v and_o approach_v to_o we_o cause_v the_o day_n who_o set_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o cause_v the_o night_n because_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o this_o so_o be_v we_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a day_n and_o night_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n may_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o i_o will_v be_v large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o caution_n which_o shall_v preserve_v you_o from_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o though_o we_o say_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o may_v any_o from_o this_o doctrine_n conclude_v i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o i_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v because_o i_o can_v do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o can_v for_o god_n give_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a measure_n even_o to_o his_o elect_a one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o one_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 28._o another_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o the_o man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o a_o little_a faith_n as_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o yield_v not_o a_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v us._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o distrust_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o discern_v grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o motion_n of_o distrust_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o feel_v not_o infidelity_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o do_v this_o doubt_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o virtue_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a faith_n have_v certainty_n in_o it_o and_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n james_n 3._o 5._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n feel_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o great_o rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n they_o that_o before_o be_v most_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n yet_o in_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n matth._n 14._o see_v peter_n confidence_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o see_v his_o weakness_n verse_n 30._o eliah_n that_o before_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o he_o a_o while_n after_o quake_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n and_o grow_v impatient_a 1._o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o david_n sometime_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o can_v say_v as_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 15._o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isaiah_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n this_o course_n the_o ninivites_fw-la take_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n isaiah_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 57_o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o go_v away_o these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o ungracious_a absalon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 38._o when_o his_o father_n be_v just_o provoke_v he_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o geshur_n and_o be_v three_o year_n there_o his_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o five_o note_n if_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o vow_v unto_o god_n great_a obedience_n 5._o and_o care_n of_o our_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psalm_n 66._o 14._o david_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o his_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o 61._o 8._o and_o 132._o 1_o 2._o remember_v david_n lord_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v his_o obedience_n more_o then_o than_o before_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o that_o he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiahs_n prayer_n isaiah_n 38._o 20._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o desire_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v have_v and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a while_o he_o live_v yea_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v so_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o the_o six_o note_n be_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o have_v 6._o make_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v most_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o yea_o become_v worse_o than_o before_o a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n oft_o time_n special_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 9_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n psal._n 78._o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o affliction_n afterward_o as_o david_n do_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o of_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v promise_n with_o god_n since_o and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o eighty_o eight_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxiii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlviii_o xlix_o l._n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n which_o i_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o set_v down_o this_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o the_o answer_n this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o son_n die_v three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o course_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v with_o this_o great_a man_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o extremity_n that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n unto_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pity_v his_o case_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o foster_v those_o good_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v even_o then_o i_o say_v do_v he_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o his_o misery_n nor_o to_o regard_v his_o suit_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o and_o help_v he_o he_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o countryman_n have_v any_o faith_n no_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n unless_o you_o may_v have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o
prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o namely_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v now_o in_o these_o word_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o servant_n meet_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n verse_n 51._o second_o the_o enquiry_n he_o make_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o just_a time_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o verse_n 52_o 53._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o what_o care_v these_o servant_n have_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o master_n first_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o son_n do_v disquiet_a and_o trouble_v he_o second_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o cana_n unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o he_o three_o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o grief_n and_o comfort_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o grief_n till_o he_o may_v come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o son_n recover_v but_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o it_o four_o there_o come_v not_o one_o servant_n only_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o news_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over-go_v by_o another_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n five_o yea_o they_o show_v great_a care_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o master_n with_o false_a news_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o mend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o their_o master_n till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o amend_v and_o cana_n be_v but_o five_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o capernaum_n and_o the_o child_n beginning_n to_o mend_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n if_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o present_o but_o they_o will_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v mend_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o they_o tarry_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o amendment_n before_o they_o go_v and_o thereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o master_n confident_o thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o past_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o his_o sickness_n the_o sever_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o verse_n 52._o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o 1._o master_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n peradventure_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o not_o very_o profitable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o my_o text_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v matter_n but_o take_v such_o as_o my_o text_n give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v sometime_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o oft_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n it_o be_v urge_v ephes._n 6._o colos._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o and_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i_o will_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o brief_o and_o profitable_o as_o i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o servant_n only_o but_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o master_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o mistress_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o inferior_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n exod._n 20._o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o either_o sex_n say_v a_o servant_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a unto_o his_o master_n never_o so_o diligent_a never_o so_o profitable_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o master_n if_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o example_n of_o servant_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o servant_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o example_n also_o of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o christian_a servant_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v disdain_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o imitation_n the_o one_o be_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o master_n comfort_n we_o shall_v read_v gen._n 24._o he_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v see_v he_o match_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n see_v the_o marvelous_a love_n of_o this_o man_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v he_o have_v of_o his_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o diligence_n he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n ver._n 33._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o laban_n house_n they_o set_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o do_v his_o business_n though_o his_o entertainment_n be_v very_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v one_o day_n long_o but_o will_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v ver._n 54_o 56._o because_o he_o know_v well_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o he_o have_v speed_v second_o you_o shall_v observe_v his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o that_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o business_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o reward_n he_o look_v to_o receive_v for_o his_o good_a service_n but_o even_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n see_v this_o ver._n 26_o 27._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o direct_o and_o safe_o to_o bethuels_n house_n the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n from_o my_o master_n see_v still_o all_o his_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o master_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o master_n comfort_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v his_o master_n prosper_v the_o other_o example_n be_v nehemia_n who_o be_v cupbearer_n or_o taster_n to_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o neh._n 2._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n why_o be_v that_o unlawful_a no_o doubtless_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v sad_a sometime_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o
cviii_o lecture_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o john_n preach_v at_o ashey-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arthur_n hildersham_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n hastings_z hungerford_n bottreaux_n molins_n and_o moil_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n and_o rufland_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n right_o honourable_a these_o lecture_n which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n keep_v by_o i_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o judge_v they_o both_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a view_n and_o altogether_o needless_a also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v much_o better_o in_o a_o age_n that_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n both_o for_o preach_v and_o write_v i_o be_o now_o at_o length_n though_o the_o importunity_n of_o sundry_a that_o think_v better_o of_o they_o then_o myself_o can_v ever_o do_v enforce_v to_o give_v way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o willing_o that_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o this_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o your_o honour_n and_o unto_o your_o noble_a house_n unto_o who_o next_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v whatsoever_o poor_a ability_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o that_o noble_a uncle_n of_o you_o who_o his_o wisdom_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n even_o with_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o special_o his_o zealous_a care_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o great_a birth_n can_v possible_o do_v do_v first_o maintain_v i_o in_o the_o university_n and_o after_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v i_o be_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o your_o noble_a grandfather_n and_o of_o your_o honour_n continue_v here_o now_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o unto_o your_o honour_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thanks_n due_a for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o lecture_n because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n i_o do_v receive_v from_o your_o lordship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o not_o only_o by_o your_o honourable_a beneficence_n in_o maintain_v of_o i_o and_o confirm_v that_o unto_o i_o which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n i_o do_v enjoy_v but_o by_o that_o worthy_a example_n also_o you_o give_v unto_o all_o my_o auditory_a in_o your_o constant_a and_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o they_o which_o as_o you_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o like_v they_o well_o or_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v in_o they_o that_o do_v disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o that_o have_v any_o way_n tend_v unto_o schism_n or_o faction_n so_o have_v you_o make_v i_o the_o more_o bold_a even_o in_o this_o respect_n humble_o to_o commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o unto_o your_o honour_n now_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v already_o make_v you_o true_o honourable_a not_o by_o your_o progenitor_n only_o but_o by_o many_o noble_a endowment_n bestow_v upon_o yourself_o and_o have_v promise_v also_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o continue_v and_o multiply_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o your_o lordship_n and_o upon_o your_o family_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o pray_v still_o ashby-delazouch_a june_n the_o first_o 16â—…8_n your_o honour_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n ever_o most_o oblige_v arthur_n hildersham_n to_o the_o godly_a reader_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a this_o book_n which_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o read_v deserve_v a_o name_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o once_o what_o i_o true_o judge_v like_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n not_o among_o the_o thirty_o but_o among_o the_o first_o three_o in_o read_v most_o of_o the_o best_a book_n extant_a the_o studious_a reader_n be_v wont_a to_o select_v and_o transcribe_v the_o pith_n of_o such_o note_n as_o stand_v like_o light_n or_o goad_n or_o nail_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o in_o this_o book_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v i_o find_v such_o variety_n of_o choice_a matter_n run_v throughout_o every_o vein_n of_o each_o discourse_n herein_o handle_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o sound_n and_o deep_a judgement_n and_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o withal_o express_v in_o such_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a word_n of_o wisdom_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o select_v and_o what_o to_o omit_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o author_n manner_n of_o handle_v this_o scripture_n minister_n shall_v observe_v a_o double_a excellency_n i._n e._n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v show_v in_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o either_o handle_v of_o purpose_n or_o allege_v occasional_o partly_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n both_o which_o manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o do_v discover_v both_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o feel_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o like_a jacob_n doubtless_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n again_o minister_n may_v further_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o this_o treatise_n evidence_v that_o this_o author_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v so_o wise_o digest_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o every_o common-place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o whether_o he_o speak_v to_o explication_n or_o application_n of_o any_o text_n he_o fit_o and_o full_o amplifi_v and_o press_v all_o from_o scripture-ground_n that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o both_o adore_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o may_v also_o admire_v the_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a when_o scholar_n furnish_v themselves_o with_o store_n of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o author_n who_o they_o most_o affect_v and_o not_o their_o aâ—…thors_n to_o the_o scripture_n their_o divinity_n prove_v but_o humanity_n and_o their_o ministry_n speak_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o author_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o himself_o nor_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o for_o the_o better_a search_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o